that_o i_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch._n and_o bi._n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1562_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n god_n 1562._o &_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o witness_v where-of_a i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n if_o now_o these_o article_n be_v the_o article_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n say_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o forée_a article_n indeed_o the_o archbishop_n have_v set_v down_o whereof_o the_o three_o comprehend_v the_o article_n set_v out_o 1562._o but_o what_o mattet_n be_v there_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o 3._o article_n that_o our_o brethren_n without_o strain_v of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o first_o will_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o foremost_a of_o these_o 3._o article_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n eccl._n &_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o article_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o two_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a enact_v and_o authorize_v by_o like_a authority_n the_o one_o in_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la eliza._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o other_o a_o act_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v good_a lawful_a and_o perfect_a comprise_v therein_o also_o the_o order_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o deacon_n anno_fw-la elizab._n 8._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o which_o enacting_n and_o authorizing_n by_o these_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n article_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n subject_n in_o our_o state_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o small_a respect_n lest_o they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereto_a and_o with_o all_o in_o renounce_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a &_o important_a a_o function_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o great_a or_o but_o equivalent_a reason_n whereas_o here_o they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n then_o may_v their_o refusal_n carry_v at_o least_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o till_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o while_o they_o pretend_v the_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o article_n they_o strain_v their_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o on_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v their_o subscription_n have_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o the_o realm_n trow_v you_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o state_n thereof_o no_o conscience_n or_o no_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v or_o do_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o enact_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n which_o conteinâ—_n all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n also_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1562._o and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o also_o express_o ratify_v and_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o open_o read_v and_o assent_v unto_o anno_fw-la elizab_fw-la xiâ—_n ca._n 12._o what_o a_o prejudice_n than_o be_v this_o refusal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n what_o a_o slander_n what_o a_o touch_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o person_n 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v &_o that_o of_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o upon_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n both_o her_o ma._n &_o all_o the_o estrate_n of_o the_o realm_n eccl._n &_o temp._n have_v lawful_o decréeed_o establish_a and_o authorise_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o part_n among_o these_o either_o represent_v or_o include_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o also_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o authorize_v that_o which_o here_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v any_o part_n authorise_v the_o act_n autorize_v in_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o we_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v as_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o &_o have_v as_o gâ—od_a conscience_n also_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o eng._n the_o have_v most_o clear_o in_o all_o these_o act_n aforesaid_a enact_v and_o authorise_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o these_o 3._o art_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v better_o call_v in_o my_o opinion_n time_n the_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n of_o eng._n than_o the_o arch._n article_n and_o when_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o art_n be_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parlia_n enact_v likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v the_o godly_a &_o reverend_a preacher_n &_o minister_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o realm_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o authorise_v no_o the_o form_n of_o their_o free_a &_o plain_a subscription_n be_v apparent_a in_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n which_o be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parl._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appoint_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o also_o that_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a &_o repugn_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o well_o agree_v and_o they_o do_v chief_o further_a the_o same_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n &_o faithful_a minister_n they_o subscribe_v more_o express_o &_o further_a then_o be_v now_o require_v of_o these_o our_o brethren_n because_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n the_o more_o since_o they_o pretend_v such_o scruple_n and_o strain_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conscience_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pretence_n on_o conscience_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o now_o not_o look_v back_o but_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v &_o have_v already_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o now_o cast_v it_o quite_o up_o into_o the_o hedge_n and_o clean_o forsake_v it_o yea_o disclaim_v the_o most_o honour_n embassy_n of_o jesus_n c._n &_o utter_o suppress_v the_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o message_n because_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o poor_a minister_n as_o will_v fain_o preach_v if_o they_o can_v &_o these_o can_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o will_v but_o except_o they_o may_v as_o they_o lift_v they_o will_v not_o be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o good_a &_o faithful_a embas._n and_o especial_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o not_o fear_v to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o deal_n and_o pretend_v fear_n of_o strain_v their_o conscience_n in_o subscribe_v to_o these_o article_n but_o what_o strain_v of_o conscience_n make_v they_o to_o spare_v no_o reproach_n be_v they_o never_o so_o untrue_a against_o their_o brethren_n no_o not_o spare_v
the_o people_n this_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v into_o a_o high_a place_n by_o step_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o a_o song_n conceive_v call_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o those_o step_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o graduell_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n do_v read_v the_o gospel_n before_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o then_o interpret_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n he_o recite_v the_o creed_n that_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n or_o else_o the_o nicene_n or_o that_o which_o second_o be_v make_v church_n moreover_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n unto_o mercy_n that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v put_v somewhat_o into_o the_o poore-mens_n box_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sermon_n they_o call_v the_o offertory_n and_o pontius_n paulinus_n teach_v that_o a_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o beset_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o place_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n their_o prayer_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n how_o beit_n this_o custom_n be_v not_o by_o all_o point_n common_a to_o all_o for_o some_o begin_v the_o holy_a assembly_n not_o with_o the_o psalm_n but_o with_o the_o cry_v together_o kyrieâ—leison_n they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v not_o in_o use_n either_o the_o angel_n hymn_n or_o the_o collect_v or_o the_o graduels_n verse_n to_o this_o again_o other_o sing_v the_o alleluiah_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o in_o another_o place_n jerome_n show_v among_o some_o the_o bishop_n himself_o without_o all_o these_o thing_n both_o begin_v with_o the_o sacred_a sermon_n and_o public_a prayer_n add_v thereunto_o and_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n but_o no_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v into_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o so_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a sermon_n be_v entire_a and_o exercise_v holy_o and_o always_o the_o best_a be_v content_v with_o most_o few_o employ_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prayer_n moreover_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n supper_n this_o rite_n be_v observe_v well_o near_o of_o all_o church_n the_o priest_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o assembly_n the_o mystical_a table_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n furnish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o stand_v at_o this_o table_n bless_v the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o &_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a matter_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o make_v a_o praeface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v â—hem_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_n cyprian_a after_o this_o the_o priest_n move_v they_o to_o thanksgiving_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a we_o shall_v so_o do_v here_o say_v the_o priest_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o just_a right_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n &_o every_o where_o give_v thank_n unto_o thou_o o_o l._n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o almost_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v aug._n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la mention_n cap._n 13_o say_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n augustine_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o gift_n they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n admonish_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o after_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v say_v and_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o after_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n with_o great_a religion_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v which_o also_o jerome_n testify_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o also_o it_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v hierome_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v i_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o l._n prayer_n after_o the_o l._n prayer_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v orderly_o accomplish_v after_o this_o manner_n form_n the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v thus_o write_v bullinger_n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a mass_n thereby_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yea_o almost_o even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o form_n of_o order_n &_o word_n that_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o some_o church_n differ_v yet_o every_o church_n keep_v always_o some_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o other_o which_o every_o minister_n may_v not_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n order_n but_o because_o after_o these_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o alter_v these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o come_v even_o to_o our_o day_n what_o church_n reform_v be_v there_o now_o where_o they_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v &_o ordinary_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o brethren_n own_a book_n set_v out_o called_z the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n &_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a maker_n and_o conceiver_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o pastor_n at_o that_o instant_n make_v or_o conceive_v which_o conception_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereon_o for_o either_o the_o people_n which_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o his_o term_n and_o phrase_n shall_v rather_o stand_v mark_v and_o weigh_v his_o word_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mark_v they_o prayer_n and_o hover_v in_o suspense_n of_o any_o asâ—ent_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o they_o than_o have_v themselves_o any_o devotion_n all_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o hart_n &_o silence_n to_o join_v with_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o close_v up_o their_o amen_o unto_o that_o wherein_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o full_a assent_n before_o join_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v mark_v attentive_o &_o understand_v yea_o &_o final_o assent_v with_o their_o amen_n never_o so_o frank_o may_v rather_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v a_o aâ—sent_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n speech_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v in_o the_o end_n geve_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o this_o i_o say_v bange_v not_o together_o for_o any_o prayer_n
always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o moreover_o when_o he_o ride_v unto_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n about_o he_o &_o that_o certain_a grecian_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anon_o after_o john_n 12._o for_o 27._o he_o pray_v &_o say_v 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n follow_v 17._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o several_a and_o most_o singular_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o disciple_n partly_o for_o himself_o though_o most_o especial_o for_o they_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v last_o of_o all_o his_o several_a prayer_n even_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o also_o when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 23.34.36_o eli_n eli_n lama_n sabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o luke_n 23.46_o when_o also_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v 27.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o stephen_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n prayer_n imitate_v his_o master_n christ_n with_o the_o like_a several_a prayer_n prayer_n so_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o temple_n the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v these_o their_o several_a &_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v take_v often_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n often_o protestation_n of_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o phil._n cap._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n have_v you_o in_o perfect_v memory_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n for_o all_o you_o pray_v with_o gladness_n and_o to_o the_o colloss_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thess._n 1._o epist._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n always_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n â—f_n you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n now_o s._n paul_n frequent_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v that_o either_o in_o all_o place_n he_o make_v some_o solemn_a mention_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n which_o have_v no_o likelihood_n or_o else_o that_o in_o those_o public_a assembly_n of_o public_a prayer_n he_o make_v some_o secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o memory_n for_o they_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n sermon_n prayer_n record_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o knee_n with_o kneel_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o camel_n knee_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v it_o true_a 23._o it_o plain_o argue_v that_o for_o all_o the_o often_o and_o public_a assembly_n there_o make_v he_o cease_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a widow_n anna_n to_o continue_v often_o his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o premise_n well_o consider_v we_o can_v not_o justly_o call_v it_o confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n make_v if_o several_a prayer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o make_v of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v the_o public_a prayer_n by_o all_o those_o that_o may_v well_o hear_v they_o this_o say_n have_v be_v allowable_a and_o yet_o service_n to_o make_v no_o short_a and_o earnest_a secret_a and_o several_a prayer_n petition_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n at_o all_o while_o pawse_n fall_v out_o between_o the_o make_n open_a confession_n the_o pour_v forth_o public_a prayer_n make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o between_o these_o distincte_n action_n the_o people_n may_v make_v no_o several_a prayer_n nor_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n all_o only_a because_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o present_a be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n conscience_n too_o too_o strict_o without_o any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o rather_o have_v all_o these_o example_n as_o a_o warrant_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o neither_o the_o public_a prayer_n nor_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o any_o man_n several_a or_o public_a edification_n be_v disturb_v any_o way_n or_o hinder_v these_o three_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o find_v fault_n withal_o 64.65.66_o wherein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n for_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n and_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n or_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n while_o all_o speak_v at_o once_o beside_o screen_n of_o rood_n loft_v organ_n loft_v idol_n cage_n otherwise_o call_v chauntrie_n chappelle_n and_o high_a pewe_v between_o they_o which_o although_o they_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v edification_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v remove_v in_o many_o place_n for_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o material_a house_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o he_o command_v the_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o congregation_n 14.28_o when_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o sharp_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o great_a abuse_n prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o publ_n prayer_n howbeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n first_o and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o these_o great_a abuse_n here_o reckon_v up_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abuse_n which_o can_v just_o and_o direct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n for_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n prescribe_v but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v help_v and_o redress_v both_o the_o eccl._n state_n of_o government_n and_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n any_o thing_n here_o find_v fault_n with_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v first_o prayer_n that_o we_o keep_v out_o preach_v by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n
thing_n we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o answer_v of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v speak_v upon_o collect_v but_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o this_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 66._o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v in_o gather_v of_o money_n not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o other_o contribution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v best_a be_v occupy_v in_o their_o private_a prey_n or_o in_o read_v of_o book_n while_o their_o minister_n pronounce_v public_a prayer_n bridges_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o walk_v some_o in_o talk_v be_v we_o grant_v a_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o law_n or_o order_n allow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n church_n if_o any_o break_v the_o law_n and_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o present_v they_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v hold_v excuse_v that_o to_o avoid_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o confirm_v by_o their_o contemptuous_a absence_n the_o popish_a recusantes_fw-la beside_o the_o great_a offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n contribution_n and_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n poor_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 35._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 29._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o whereupon_o say_v caluine_a upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a assembly_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v may_v add_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n note_n other_o sunday_n they_o accustom_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o home_o also_o according_a to_o every_o man_n zeal_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brother_n and_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n paul_n write_v 2._o cor._n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o order_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n macedonia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o which_o accord_v the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o justine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v the_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o follow_v other_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n so_o that_o these_o collection_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v still_o do_v in_o the_o church_n well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v make_v between_o while_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v stay_v although_o many_o good_a exhortation_n and_o sentence_n exciting_a the_o people_n thereunto_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v read_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o make_v the_o collection_n or_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a prayer_n all_o that_o while_n and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o gather_n of_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o contribution_n disturb_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n read_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v be_v well_o reprove_v and_o put_v back_o or_o complain_v upon_o and_o punish_v these_o disturbance_n be_v thus_o remoove_v if_o now_o a_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n or_o at_o so_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o breath_n shall_v make_v this_o their_o most_o especial_a point_n to_o speak_v on_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v well_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o think_v this_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v in_o popery_n our_o breath_n think_v too_o hardly_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v rash_o &_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o think_v so_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o papist_n stand_v altogether_o on_o their_o intention_n and_o of_o their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v do_v so_o well_o and_o sufficient_o that_o they_o do_v think_v it_o meritorious_a before_o god_n whereas_o no_o protestant_a do_v or_o can_v so_o think_v and_o all_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o our_o breath_n so_o recomfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v orderly_o join_v themselves_o in_o devout_a call_n upon_o god_n at_o common_a prayer_n and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v well_o and_o saâ—ely_o think_v without_o any_o think_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wrought_v but_o as_o become_v humble_a christian_n though_o of_o themselves_o all_o unworthy_a to_o approach_v before_o god_n save_v that_o they_o whole_o rely_v on_o his_o acceptation_n in_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o concern_v private_a prayer_n on_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o again_o do_v speak_v we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o sufficient_o prayer_n till_o that_o be_v answer_v and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o book_n service_n if_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n public_o pronounce_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o chapter_n that_o he_o read_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o book_n when_o the_o minister_n cit_v any_o text_n or_o story_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allow_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o our_o brethr._n shall_v so_o strict_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n prohibit_v all_o private_a pray_v or_o private_a read_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o person_n as_o perchance_o be_v deaf_a or_o hear_v of_o hear_v and_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n 66._o that_o no_o such_o person_n may_v private_o prey_n nor_o read_v do_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o thus_o as_o preach_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o public_a prayer_n by_o private_a exercise_n prayer_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o a_o great_a number_n for_o who_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v public_a preach_n and_o public_a prayer_n will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v formal_a prayer_n that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v bridges_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o preach_a shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o colour_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o both_o may_v in_o their_o order_n be_v continue_v but_o sith_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o so_o ordinary_a pray_v because_o it_o can_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v have_v shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordinary_a of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v and_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v discontinue_v do_v not_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v not_o thâ—_n like_o ordinary_a course_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o interpret_n the_o same_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v public_a prayer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n so_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v
to_o he_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v nor_o at_o this_o present_a do_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v any_o like_a occasion_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o but_o our_o brethren_n to_o terrify_v we_o with_o this_o terrible_a example_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o grow_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n abuse_n do_v apply_v their_o example_n say_v for_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n already_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n 67._o that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o have_v much_o rather_o here_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o euensonge_n than_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n yea_o they_o frequent_v the_o one_o &_o refuse_v the_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o captious_o if_o they_o will_v pardon_v my_o too_o playnnesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bridge_n in_o this_o term_n that_o the_o service_n mean_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a prayer_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o a_o sermon_n sermon_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o danger_n may_v be_v such_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o need_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ground_v in_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n before_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o of_o hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o instant_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o employ_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o herod_n have_v catch_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v upon_o god_n to_o send_v they_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n mean_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o for_o although_o they_o do_v well_o zealous_o to_o love_v the_o divine_a service_n devout_o to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o religious_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n which_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o may_v have_v withal_o a_o godly_a learned_a sermon_n there_o be_v no_o good_a protestant_n but_o they_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o godly_a sermon_n and_o there_o be_v such_o proviso_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n already_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n prayer_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n but_o a_o homily_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v cut_v the_o short_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o long_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n that_o all_o the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o time_n may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o sermon_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o then_o will_v our_o proviso_n sufficient_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n enough_o and_o welcome_a whensoever_o it_o come_v yea_o the_o service_n also_o will_v give_v some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n for_o sermon_n howsoever_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o odd_a time_n in_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a service_n give_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n so_o sufficient_a for_o both_o that_o the_o one_o need_v not_o shoulder_v out_o the_o other_o and_o a_o sober_a preacher_n will_v modest_o tarry_v his_o due_a time_n and_o let_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n proceed_v on_o a_o god_n name_n till_o it_o come_v to_o his_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v as_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n accustom_v to_o do_v which_o appear_v act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v untothem_n say_v you_o man_n &_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n harken_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o a_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o ordinarilye_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v one_o whensoever_o any_o such_o fatherly_a man_n come_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n thereupon_o yet_o as_o they_o stint_v not_o this_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a preacher_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o glad_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o their_o divine_a service_n to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o &_o cease_v their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n or_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v than_o they_o offer_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o exhortation_n and_o even_o as_o they_o use_v this_o moderation_n &_o order_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n &_o of_o the_o sermon_n so_o s._n paul_n tarry_v while_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v end_v and_o then_o he_o satisfi_v their_o request_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o sermon_n and_o if_o all_o our_o brethren_n preacher_n will_v marhe_n and_o follow_v this_o example_n all_o good_a man_n will_v like_v better_o of_o their_o modesty_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rashness_n &_o undiscretion_n of_o some_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o contempt_n to_o have_v themselves_o hear_v in_o the_o pulpit_n may_v breed_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o many_o man_n head_n although_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a many_o man_n head_n on_o other_o occasion_n that_o the_o service_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n no_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o but_o be_v their_o infirmity_n be_v it_o a_o wrong_n or_o right_a opinion_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n clean_o away_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n thereof_o at_o all_o or_o be_v right_o use_v &_o with_o a_o moderate_a time_n &_o yâ—_z time_n also_o sometime_o abridge_v to_o give_v the_o more_o place_n unto_o the_o sermon_n may_v that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o thrust_v out_o preach_v evensong_n as_o for_o chant_v of_o the_o matin_n and_o evensong_n if_o to_o chant_v be_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v cantare_fw-la in_o english_a our_o proper_a word_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o joyful_a or_o doleful_a ditty_n as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o do_v use_v may_v be_v sing_v evensong_n and_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v but_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o the_o matutine_v or_o morning_n &_o evening_n ordinary_a &_o public_a divine_a service_n they_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v even_o a_o chant_v matin_n and_o evensong_n so_o that_o the_o chant_v or_o sing_v of_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o edify_n by_o they_o especial_o when_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n be_v sing_v or_o chant_v but_o such_o as_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v if_o their_o own_o sense_n be_v not_o enchant_v but_o may_v be_v chant_v well_o enough_o as_o for_o the_o lesson_n they_o be_v
from_o the_o popish_a service_n say_v so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rdeâ—_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n 68_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o more_o apparent_o to_o open_v their_o stomach_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n mass_n that_o so_o express_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o so_o express_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v this_o proceed_v more_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n from_o the_o gall_n than_o from_o the_o deliberation_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o brain_n if_o they_o say_v they_o compare_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o mass_n for_o any_o such_o johlatry_n superstition_n or_o any_o error_n contain_v therein_o where_o with_o the_o mass_n be_v farce_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v campare_v it_o thereunto_o as_o resemble_v the_o same_o bite_v it_o appear_v not_o for_o any_o goodwill_n they_o bear_v it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o corruption_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v lay_v the_o jest_n suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o error_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v compare_v it_o thus_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a best_o and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o many_o may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n may_v right_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n what_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n &_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n now_o sure_o man_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o beastly_a a_o term_n &_o and_o too_o ungentle_a and_o bite_a a_o resemblance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o false_a &_o then_o spare_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o shame_n let_v not_o man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o man_n that_o pretend_v love_n of_o god_n truth_n afford_v so_o beastly_a a_o term_n on_o god_n service_n and_o how_o then_o may_v this_o be_v right_o verify_v yea_o and_o how_o may_v this_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v no_o man_n do_v they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o mass_n commendation_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o that_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la the_o mass_n do_v bite_v no_o man_n no_o do_v yes_o &_o that_o with_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o venomous_a tooth_n which_o many_o self_n that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v with_o it_o but_o put_v case_n it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o will_v god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a fault_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gentle_a beast_n and_o do_v bite_v not_o man_n be_v that_o of_o itself_o so_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o to_o bite_v no_o man_n what_o do_v our_o brethren_n like_v of_o or_o delight_n in_o bite_v indeed_o it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v by_o these_o say_n but_o especial_o by_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o their_o discourse_n both_o in_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o they_o bite_v often_o and_o that_o sore_a not_o so_o much_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o brethren_n yea_o bite_v both_o the_o eccl._n &_o civil_a magist_n nor_o spare_v to_o bite_v any_o yea_o they_o fall_v to_o bite_v one_o another_o as_o though_o it_o be_v good_a bite_a &_o a_o necessary_a thing_n not_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n warn_v the_o galath_n hereof_o gal._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v &_o devour_v one_o another-take_a you_o heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o our_o brethren_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bite_v one_o another_o but_o of_o the_o mass_n not_o bite_v of_o a_o man_n and_o will_v they_o have_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bite_v man_n to_o fall_v a_o bite_a of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o bark_n bark_v it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o mass_n do_v bite_v and_o yet_o not_o bark_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a &_o a_o shrewd_a bite_a beast_n and_o not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n that_o bite_v not_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o may_v come_v no_o small_a if_o not_o more_o danger_n even_o by_o that_o that_o bit_v not_o but_o seem_v gentle_a when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o palliate_v great_a vice_n as_o the_o syreneâ—_n sweet_a song_n as_o the_o flatterer_n false_a tongue_n as_o the_o harlot_n smile_a beauty_n and_o embracement_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n shéep_v clothing_n cruelty_n fast_v pray_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o bedeck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n &_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n yet_o be_v she_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quean_n apoc._n 17.4_o &_o 6._o and_o therefore_o 17._o she_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o shrewd_a quean_n and_o not_o very_o gentle_a but_o can_v both_o bite_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o chief_o bear_v up_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sâ—â—rlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o â—eades_n and_o ten_o horn_n so_o this_o beast_n likewise_o can_v both_o bite_v and_o fight_v too_o i_o grant_v the_o papist_n allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o with_o their_o jolly_a enticement_n that_o they_o deck_v their_o mass_n withal_o beside_o their_o other_o bait_n attendant_a on_o she_o of_o hospitalite_n bowntie_n alm_n &c_n &c_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v simple_a the_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o their_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o holiness_n learning_n humility_n fair_a speech_n and_o all_o their_o policy_n to_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n transfigure_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o like_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o horrible_a figure_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o general_a defection_n shall_v first_o come_v &_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v practice_n even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o exalteeh_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 5.2.2_o &_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolishe_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o than_o shall_v this_o adversarye_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n and_o this_o gentle_a beast_n the_o mass_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n for_o she_o will_v tooth_n and_o nail_n both_o bite_v and_o fight_v and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n say_v s._n john_n apo._n 19.19_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n &_o against_o his_o soldier_n the_o mass_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o gentle_a beast_n no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o cruel_a and_o tigerlike_a massmonger_n that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n make_v these_o unmerciful_a massacre_n and_o manslaughter_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n but_o many_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o still_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o maintain_v
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
magistrate_n for_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n 118._o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o synod_n if_o donatistes_n anabaptistes_fw-la or_o papist_n have_v repete_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v less_o have_v marvel_v bridges_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o these_o three_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v they_o thus_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a write_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v crave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o as_o yet_o vincentium_fw-la that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v fulfil_v prefigure_v which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o his_o anointed_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o fact_n forepast_a in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o king_n which_o be_v call_v nabuchodonozor_n christ_n either_o of_o the_o time_n be_v figure_v both_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v when_o the_o king_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v do_v compel_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a to_o worship_v image_n and_o command_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v casâ—_n into_o the_o flame_n but_o now_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o same_o king_n persecute_v when_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n decree_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrak_fw-mi misak_n and_o abednago_n shall_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n the_o former_a time_n therefore_o of_o that_o king_n do_v signify_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o infidel_n king_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o late_a time_n of_o that_o king_n constitution_n do_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n that_o be_v now_o faithful_a which_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v for_o the_o christian_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o prince_n but_o preacher_n to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o anabaptistes_n furbish_v over_o a_o fresh_a the_o same_o argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o gather_v up_o once_o again_o the_o offscouring_n of_o these_o their_o rot_a reason_n to_o furnish_v their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o synod_n against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o we_o have_v see_v this_o reason_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la a_o principal_a favourite_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o further_a confutation_n i_o remit_v they_o who_o confute_v also_o this_o exception_n of_o paulus_n sergius_n which_o namely_o here_o our_o brethren_n put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o their_o reason_n be_v over_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n lieutenant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o where_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o as_o much_o as_o pilato_n festus_n or_o felix_n do_v in_o jury_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v he_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a do_v his_o christianity_n among_o those_o people_n that_o be_v converâ—ed_v likewise_o over_o who_o he_o still_o govern_v diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o do_v they_o reject_v all_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a monarch_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n monarch_n what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o snecanus_fw-la example_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n hold_v that_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o synod_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o â—o_o argument_n the_o synod_n then_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o yet_o it_o so_o remain_v still_o proper_a to_o the_o synod_n to_o decree_v all_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o they_o cannot_a do_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n over_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v do_v they_o or_o rather_o can_v do_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o now_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n to_o decree_v any_o such_o caeremonial_a constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n consent_n be_v it_o meet_v the_o pastor_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n decree_v any_o such_o constitution_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o in_o they_o and_o what_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o as_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n in_o force_n among_o we_o make_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o sufficient_a store_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o they_o can_v show_v none_o make_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v herein_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a prince_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o they_o and_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v thus_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o frame_v modille_n and_o to_o lay_v plot-fourmes_a of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o christian_a discipline_n to_o set_v forth_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o make_v new_a manner_n of_o marry_v of_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n by_o new_a governor_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o all_o accustom_a order_n of_o alter_a parish_n of_o depose_n b._n of_o make_v all_o past._n to_o be_v equal_a of_o bring_v in_o new_a officer_n of_o dispose_v all_o the_o clergy_n living_n yea_o of_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o commend_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n mo_z beside_o those_o that_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o so_o plain_o open_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o dread_a and_o christian_n sovereign_a yea_o very_o caesar._n to_o her_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o person_n but_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o safe_a our_o brethren_n still_o go_v on_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n say_v which_o authority_n we_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n 119._o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o thus_o to_o displace_v the_o superior_a and_o the_o old_a standard_n to_o restore_v a_o inferior_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reviue_v fresh_a and_o young_a senior_n will_v so_o great_o blemish_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n esra_fw-la cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o those_o that_o mark_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v unto_o or_o rather_o under_o a_o name_n of_o restore_v church_n be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o so_o contend_v that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decrease_v not_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deface_v his_o glory_n make_v his_o church_n evil_o speak_v of_o rend_v the_o unity_n thereof_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o yet_o set_v all_o the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o call_v this_o right_n reform_v and_o restore_v it_o will_v so_o little_o move_v any_o that_o seriouslye_o consider_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o state_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o most_o beautiful_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v it_o with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o most_o deform_a yet_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o love_v it_o it_o will_v make_v his_o eye_n not_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n and_o his_o heart_n throb_v yea_o bleed_v to_o behold_v now_o the_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o her_o beauty_n be_v vade_v how_o her_o ornament_n be_v spoil_v how_o her_o body_n be_v hale_v and_o almost_o even_o pull_v in_o piece_n what_o by_o her_o adversary_n what_o by_o our_o brethren_n her_o own_o child_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o restore_v she_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o increase_n and_o glory_n and_o embrace_v and_o beautiful_a and_o bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o our_o state_n for_o sooth_n be_v a_o disorder_a state_n we_o labour_v long_o and_o we_o reap_v little_a profit_n by_o our_o labour_n well_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n if_o our_o state_n have_v such_o ill_a luck_n that_o our_o neighbour_n have_v better_a neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o most_o beautiful_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v at_o least_o among_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o we_o let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o neighborlie_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o they_o who_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o state_n thus_o happy_o be_v restore_v do_v you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v even_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_o restore_v nay_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o master_n say_v not_o so_o for_o then_o name_v i_o almost_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o order_n office_n discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v not_o one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o then_o among_o all_o these_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v restore_v that_o regiment_n and_o be_v right_o reform_v another_o the_o scottish_a reform_a church_n be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o be_v their_o government_n and_o order_n and_o make_v officer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n all_o one_o with_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n and_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brethren_n now_o last_o set_v forth_o or_o rather_o be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o themselves_o compile_v between_o the_o write_a book_n and_o that_o that_o be_v print_v at_o middleborough_n and_o that_o at_o london_n and_o that_o at_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o yea_o 200._o yea_o 300._o difference_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o all_o in_o a_o book_n little_o big_a than_o a_o almanac_n but_o a_o matter_n prayer_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a agreement_n of_o uniformity_n nay_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o at_o home_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v now_o agree_v may_v we_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o these_o learned_a discourse_n have_v here_o restore_v the_o only_a very_a true_a whole_a perfect_a and_o right_a reformation_n of_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o o_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o hereafter_o you_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o be_v well_o well_o will_n perhaps_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v it_o we_o name_v none_o jest_n you_o shall_v say_v we_o prejudice_n any_o good_a neighbour_n of_o we_o as_o have_v not_o right_o reform_v their_o church_n for_o though_o in_o all_o point_n that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o restore_v yet_o be_v their_o state_n far_o better_o than_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o contrariwise_o which_o god_n so_o many_o way_n do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o if_o not_o the_o most_o yet_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o only_a experience_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o us._n experientia_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la stultorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o doâ—_n afterward_o pag._n xlviij_o tell_v us._n us._n when_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v salt_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o his_o salt_n melt_v away_o gâ—â—_n up_o again_o discharge_v of_o his_o burden_n his_o fellow_n ass_n be_v load_v with_o spoonges_n see_v that_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o water_n to_o try_v the_o like_a experience_n but_o his_o spoonge_n keep_v he_o down_o his_o experience_n drown_v he_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la experience_n be_v not_o always_o good_a upon_o example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la have_v our_o neighbour_n restore_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n question_n no_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o we_o seek_v not_o now_o what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o whetâ—er_n by_o any_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v thereto_o yea_o or_o no._n thiâ—_n be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o demur_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v so_o prosperous_o bless_v they_o that_o will_v or_o have_v happy_o imitate_v that_o suppose_v old_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o rejoice_v of_o it_o and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o imitation_n prâ—scribe_v unto_o we_o nor_o their_o experience_n will_v fit_v us._n diverse_a foot_n have_v diverse_a last_v the_o shoe_n that_o will_v serve_v one_o may_v wring_v another_o neither_o yet_o be_v our_o state_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o less_o bless_a and_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n nor_o be_v less_o beautiful_a if_o we_o look_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o malcontented_a mind_n on_o our_o own_o state_n as_o he_o say_v state_n fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la alienis_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o aruis_fw-la vicinumque_fw-la pecus_fw-la grandius_fw-la uber_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o grow_v always_o great_a store_n of_o corn_n within_o my_o neighbour_n field_n the_o great_a
other_o debility_n do_v so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o loud_a so_o clean_o &_o reddy_o read_v as_o a_o child_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v do_v but_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n no_o they_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o for_o their_o call_n and_o office_n they_o represent_v and_o permit_v neither_o child_n woman_n nor_o any_o man_n never_o so_o prompt_a a_o reader_n reader_n in_o such_o public_a and_o autentike_a manner_n to_o read_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o be_v lawfullye_o call_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o and_o do_v great_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v this_o office_n of_o reader_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v pastor_n but_o be_v reader_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o contemn_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o when_o these_o reader_n be_v pastor_n also_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pastor_n read_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o pastor_n who_o a_o child_n do_v excel_v &_o that_o if_o any_o such_o upon_o some_o especial_a consideration_n be_v bear_v withal_o we_o shall_v never_o lack_v unlearned_a pastor_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n devise_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o think_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o bonafide_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v bona_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la that_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n devise_n shall_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o contempt_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a number_n of_o unlearned_a pastor_n and_o so_o more_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o contentious_a people_n more_o simonicall_a and_o sacrilegious_a patroness_n if_o any_o patroness_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v allow_v more_o slow_a forwardness_n of_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o other_o many_o more_o new_a superstitious_a fantasy_n which_o for_o shortness_n we_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o either_o now_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v by_o any_o direct_a occasion_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v they_o have_v here_o so_o full_o confute_v this_o public_a read_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v cut_v of_o this_o also_o and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o â—_o time_n 41._o until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v shall_v it_o therefore_o continue_v always_o to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v those_o some_o that_o so_o say_v that_o formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o formal_a read_n if_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o reverend_a form_n of_o read_v a_o prescript_n number_n of_o psalm_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n with_o other_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o mention_v why_o shall_v any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n form_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v but_o that_o afterward_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v have_v no_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o number_n at_o all_o of_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o every_o sufficient_a pastor_n may_v be_v free_a to_o vary_v in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o such_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a privilege_n so_o clear_o to_o acquit_v he_o but_o that_o although_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v or_o alter_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prescribe_a and_o appoint_a form_n upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a learned_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pastor_n form_n but_o withal_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a observe_v especial_o in_o these_o licentious_a and_o perilous_a time_n full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n not_o when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n but_o when_o order_n appoint_v do_v restraive_v us._n but_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n reject_v all_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v what_o though_o some_o say_v formal_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o sufficient_a pastor_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v no_o be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o this_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o formal_a read_n and_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o prescribe_v and_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o be_v this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o do_v these_o our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o formal_a read_n shall_v continue_v always_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o perpetual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bucer_n say_v be_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n what_o great_a discouragement_n be_v there_o unto_o student_n then_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n 41._o bestow_v as_o common_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o beâ—old_v they_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n discourage_v to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n without_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o with_o what_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v this_o hang_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n bridges_n psalm_n and_o chapter_n may_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v bestow_v upon_o student_n and_o yet_o formal_a read_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v yea_o may_v not_o student_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o continual_o in_o their_o study_n and_o have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o study_v better_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v already_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n unto_o student_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o common_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a as_o upon_o the_o learned_a but_o will_v not_o evil_a patroness_n do_v so_o more_o than_o they_o do_v except_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n not_o lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a people_n will_v not_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o common_o or_o more_o common_o fall_v out_o then_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o encourage_v student_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o well_o bestow_v to_o spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o bishoprike_v colleage_n cathedral_n church_n glebe_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v all_o this_o clean_a away_o both_o from_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a too_o and_o be_v these_o man_n now_o so_o careful_a of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o
till_o our_o brethren_n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o allege_v to_o debar_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o till_o they_o can_v infringe_v those_o prove_n that_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o warrant_v by_o yea_o till_o they_o can_v show_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n themselves_o be_v without_o authority_n can_v set_v out_o a_o book_n prescribe_v form_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o so_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v as_o long_o prescribe_v form_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v yea_o by_o many_o odds_n far_o long_a have_v we_o any_o of_o all_o our_o publ_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o our_o communion_n book_n that_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o 200._o line_n a_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v our_o breath_n then_o for_o very_a shame_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o long_a prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a that_o preach_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n may_v be_v sober_o and_o with_o decent_a pawse_n utter_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hour_n yea_o the_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n within_o one_o hour_n &_o a_o half_a even_o where_o the_o service_n be_v long_a in_o say_v though_o also_o much_o and_o solemn_a â—inging_v do_v protract_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v provision_n of_o purpose_n make_v for_o contract_v some_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pick_a quarrel_n and_o yet_o not_o true_a they_o complain_v further_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o a_o great_a number_n &_o some_o not_o the_o worst_a dispose_v people_n prayer_n think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o pronounce_v this_o so_o pronounce_v shall_v be_v our_o breath_n pronounce_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o till_o the_o abuse_v be_v plain_a pronounce_v of_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v neither_o denownce_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v nor_o find_v in_o who_o it_o lie_v whether_o in_o the_o pronouncer_n or_o in_o the_o hearer_n nor_o how_o to_o help_v it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v it_o till_o we_o know_v better_a what_o they_o mean_v read_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v â—hey_n make_v that_o to_o be_v another_o fault_n sever_v and_o except_v from_o this_o say_v afterward_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v none_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pronouncer_n of_o the_o prayer_n not_o in_o the_o prayer_n so_o pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o his_o diligence_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v their_o diligence_n so_o to_o mark_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v for_o howsoever_o he_o pronounce_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o right_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v though_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o be_v some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v in_o which_o word_n who_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o dark_o pronounce_v as_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v and_o indeed_o too_o bid_v dispose_v that_o so_o think_v and_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o pronounce_v but_o also_o those_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v that_o so_o think_v the_o one_o for_o his_o pronounce_v if_o he_o pronounce_v not_o well_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n in_o think_v those_o good_a prayer_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v i_o grant_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v think_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o they_o that_o thus_o write_v against_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o here_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o find_v such_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pronounce_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o pronounce_v whereas_o their_o drift_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o their_o next_o complaint_n be_v this_o we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o insensible_a reader_n reader_n who_o voice_n either_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o like_v it_o or_o do_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o another_o place_n or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o so_o trifle_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v conceal_v it_o or_o not_o have_v it_o look_v unto_o and_o punish_v or_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o rhetorical_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o do_v and_o good_a reason_n too_o that_o they_o or_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o such_o unsensible_a reader_n be_v both_o lawful_o may_v &_o dutiful_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v and_o complain_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o public_a defamation_n for_o that_o even_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a be_v sclanderous_a but_o by_o orderly_a presentment_n and_o humble_a petition_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oversee_v that_o no_o such_o insensible_a reader_n be_v permit_v neither_o do_v any_o law_n now_o in_o force_n allow_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v the_o hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o such_o here_o and_o there_o be_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n place_n or_o any_o such_o accidental_a infirmity_n grow_v on_o they_o as_o from_o which_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o brethr._n be_v not_o free_a yea_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n creep_v in_o as_o can_v not_o sensible_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n yet_o what_o let_v this_o why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v provision_n make_v upon_o orderly_a complaint_n and_o proof_n before_o the_o ordinary_a to_o place_v other_o sensible_a reader_n that_o both_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o people_n devout_o move_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o nor_o yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unfit_a place_n prescribe_v for_o the_o minister_n stand_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o house_n minister_n while_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v stand_v often_o time_n 40._o or_o 50._o yearde_n off_o in_o the_o west_n end_n this_o complaint_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o less_o indeed_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o brethren_n since_o other_o have_a authority_n thereunto_o have_v before_o they_o both_o speak_v &_o consider_v thereupon_o and_o where_o upon_o view_n it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n another_o fit_a place_n have_v by_o authority_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o most_o place_n sâ—ue_v where_o the_o minister_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v easy_o enough_o oâ—_n those_o that_o listen_v to_o listen_v thereunto_o except_o any_o be_v thick_a of_o hear_v and_o those_o may_v draw_v near_o if_o they_o please_v or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o call_n do_v permit_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
but_o to_o pray_v that_o all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v altogether_o expel_v that_o preach_v may_v occupy_v all_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o preach_v shall_v rather_o be_v more_o often_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v so_o furnish_v if_o not_o yet_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v but_o to_o wish_v all_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whole_o displace_v to_o place_v preach_v god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o we_o shall_v so_o with_o it_o sure_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o under_o correction_n this_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a overshoot_v in_o our_o brethren_n or_o else_o it_o savour_v of_o some_o worse_a purpose_n than_o i_o will_v glad_o surmise_v our_o brethren_n go_v about_o although_o they_o not_o only_o herein_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v already_o with_o we_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n herein_o but_o also_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n both_o that_o in_o scotlande_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n and_o that_o of_o middleborough_n and_o that_o which_o now_o last_v of_o all_o they_o have_v renew_v in_o london_n and_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o book_n and_o these_o their_o own_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n all_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o extinguish_v yea_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v a_o prescribe_a &_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n god_n will_v neither_o grant_v nor_o hear_v we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a sufficient_o see_v good_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n 70._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o for_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o congregation_n have_v praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v altogether_o 16._o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o hart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o then_o may_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n bridges_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o whereon_o do_v the_o psalm_n consist_v but_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n deprecation_n petition_n intercession_n &_o thankesgivining_n all_o which_o if_o they_o may_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o be_v sing_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o of_o they_o be_v say_v as_o sing_v if_o they_o be_v say_v distinct_o and_o without_o confusion_n sing_v i_o grant_v do_v well_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n and_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o keep_v their_o note_n in_o tune_n and_o order_n but_o be_v sing_v more_o fit_a for_o prayer_n than_o be_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v our_o brethren_n to_o favour_v sing_v of_o prayer_n but_o can_v they_o not_o do_v but_o they_o must_v overdo_a all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o sing_v so_o well_o all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o or_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o except_o they_o shall_v sing_v a_o black_a sanctus_n but_o they_o may_v all_o at_o once_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o say_v those_o prayer_n or_o some_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v sing_v not_o only_o if_o they_o can_v read_v but_o if_o they_o can_v follow_v the_o minister_n that_o say_v the_o same_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v either_o to_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o all_o or_o of_o half_a a_o quarter_n but_o of_o some_o few_o and_o short_a and_o easy_a and_o those_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v well_o withal_o which_o if_o they_o can_v sing_v it_o be_v well_o and_o a_o good_a hear_n but_o look_v what_o they_o can_v sing_v that_o i_o think_v they_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v and_o as_o orderly_o too_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o shall_v thus_o sing_v altogether_o beginning_n for_o say_v they_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o be_v this_o then_o a_o good_a plea_n with_o our_o brethren_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o a_o little_a better_o for_o the_o continue_a superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n above_o his_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o also_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v this_o custom_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o say_v as_o sing_v and_o that_o often_o say_v than_o sing_v make_v altogether_o at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o heart_n so_o with_o one_o voice_n their_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n of_o which_o continuance_n we_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o for_o that_o our_o bre_n make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o may_v now_o and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o so_o well_o as_o sing_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o pray_v altogether_o at_o once_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o for_o their_o own_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o name_n which_o debar_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o debar_v they_o of_o sing_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a a_o scruple_n in_o our_o brethren_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o of_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v 70._o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n may_v right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v all_o these_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n bridge_n to_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n we_o assent_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v either_o distinguish_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o two_o we_o grant_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o brethren_n do_v require_v they_o and_z as_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n howbeit_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o at_o length_n do_v confess_v pray_v not_o always_o either_o these_o two_o and_o much_o less_o all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v necessary_o execute_v and_o perform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o each_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n so_o that_o although_o preach_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n understand_v distinct_a from_o teach_v want_v upon_o any_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a
the_o live_n because_o though_o the_o body_n only_o be_v there_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o house_n yet_o their_o soul_n sleep_n not_o but_o be_v live_v the_o german_n call_v it_o gotte_n ack_a of_o agre_z dei_fw-la the_o acre_n or_o field_n of_o god_n and_o we_o term_v it_o the_o churchyard_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n derive_v of_o the_o old_a word_n kyrke-gerth_a yet_o use_v in_o the_o north_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unapt_o fetch_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o place_n fit_a all_o superstition_n be_v disclaim_v than_o be_v this_o ground_n if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o churchyard_n for_o our_o burial_n but_o as_o our_o brethr._n find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n so_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o we_o bury_v some_o with_o more_o pomp_n as_o sing_v ring_a etc._n etc._n some_o with_o less_o burial_n if_o our_o brethren_n take_v pomp_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v all_o person_n bury_v with_o like_a pomp_n or_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n will_v they_o have_v no_o pomp_n nor_o solemnity_n use_v at_o all_o at_o any_o person_n burial_n but_o what_o this_o pomp_n shall_v be_v except_o that_o they_o mention_v only_o sing_v &_o ring_v i_o can_v not_o certain_o tell_v for_o they_o suppress_v the_o residue_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o sing_v or_o ring_v be_v utter_o or_o then_o unlawful_a or_o any_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o their_o state_n &_o calling_n i_o think_v our_o brethr._n herein_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o that_o also_o as_o in_o itself_o mere_o superstitious_a we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o great_a distinction_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n testament_n who_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o such_o solemn_a place_n &_o manner_n as_o abraham_n bury_v his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o and_o be_v himself_o bury_v gen._n 25_o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v bury_v and_o rachel_n jacobs_n wife_n gen._n 35._o and_o as_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v bury_v more_o solemn_o than_o other_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o great_a pomp_n of_o their_o funeral_n esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o superstitious_a but_o a_o decent_a &_o a_o honourable_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o figure_n of_o christ_n more_o honourable_a burial_n as_o zegedinus_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v bury_v all_o alike_o no_o it_o rather_o argue_v as_o selnecserus_fw-la therein_o think_v much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o his_o high_a estate_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o call_n may_v have_v without_o superstition_n a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v how_o stephen_n be_v bury_v act._n 8._o with_o great_a mourning_n than_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n which_o our_o brethren_n take_v with_o bury_v towards_o the_o east_n east_n i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n so_o worthy_a as_o to_o have_v be_v once_o note_v in_o their_o learned_a disc._n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n among_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o to_o differ_v from_o turk_n &_o jew_n as_o also_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lay_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o they_o respect_v the_o reddy_a lift_v up_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o we_o ward_v ascend_v in_o the_o easte_n not_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o descend_v here_o or_o there_o or_o that_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o whersoever_o they_o be_v &_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v or_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o will_v at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n gather_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v luc._n 13.29_o then_o shall_v many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o these_o west_n part_n in_o so_o lay_v the_o dead_a have_v this_o especial_a respect_n if_o any_o do_v it_o superstitious_o or_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o do_v i_o excuse_v he_o not_o and_o think_v so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a order_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o otherwise_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o impediment_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o brethr._n as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v our_o prescribe_a form_n of_o burial_n allow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o any_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n error_n or_o superstition_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n oâ—_n heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n what_o form_n of_o burial_n will_v our_o brethren_n have_v forsooth_o they_o say_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a &_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o here_o be_v a_o short_a manner_n indeed_o of_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_o set_v out_o wherein_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n they_o say_v the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o neighbour_n in_o comely_a manner_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o say_v there_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o geneva_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n caluine_a which_o book_n on_o the_o title_n of_o burial_n pag._n 88_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o corpse_n be_v reverent_o bring_v to_o the_o grave_n accompany_v with_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n which_o be_v bury_v the_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o make_v some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n touch_v death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o be_v yet_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o least_o wise_a some_o comfortable_a exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o at_o the_o very_a place_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o other_o place_n assign_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o especial_a purpose_n and_o for_o that_o common_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o dismiss_v all_o in_o a_o doom_n and_o silent_a action_n but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o minister_n ere_o they_o depart_v bucer_n in_o his_o epitome_n ecel_v argentinae_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o teach_v concern_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n have_v receive_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o they_o be_v withal_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o honest_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a after_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ—_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noâ—rethren_n â—rethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—ourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o â—hey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâ—riests_n â—riests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n â—e_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâ—ine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n â—ome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o â—read_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—y_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâ—ll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâ—all_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâ—l_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
word_n that_o the_o prayer_n book_n speak_v of_o his_o chief_a office_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o inferior_a matter_n all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o bare_a council_n where_o caluine_n give_v he_o and_o they_o both_o council_n and_o authority_n in_o common_a and_o likewise_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o far_o better_a than_o his_o abridge_n abase_v or_o rather_o annihilate_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o to_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v after_o ward_v clean_o again_o contrary_a themselves_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n who_o office_n stand_v in_o govern_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o consult_v admonish_a correct_v &_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o comely_a direction_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_a counsel_n but_o authority_n and_o as_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o join_v they_o in_o government_n both_o together_o which_o though_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a yet_o to_o join_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v in_o equal_a and_o joint_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a nor_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v it_o nor_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o any_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o timothy_n 5.17_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o plead_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o at_o leastwise_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o take_v elder_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o though_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v it_o not_o also_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v it_o plain_a enough_o 5._o and_o free_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n testimony_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o we_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o inferrence_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o herein_o either_o for_o our_o brethren_n full_a satisfaction_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o indifferent_a or_o not_o to_o much_o forestall_a judgement_n after_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o govern_v elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v because_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o we_o peruse_v that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o either_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o understande_v for_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n as_o ver_fw-la 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a or_o if_o in_o office_n of_o such_o only_a as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v so_o well_o as_o with_o government_n as_o immediate_o after_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o testimony_n s._n paul_n proceed_v say_v against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n which_o our_o breath_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o those_o which_o i_o have_v red_a gather_v in_o their_o commentary_n thereupon_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_a than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v in_o their_o government_n chrysostom_n homil._n 15._o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n testimony_n most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o thâ—_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thâ—_n corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n he_o call_v in_o this_o place_n obedience_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o necessary_a thing_n honour_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n signify_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o command_v widow_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o honour_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o necessary_a live_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o suffice_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeeede_v and_o again_o honour_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poor_a estate_n for_o how_o much_o the_o poor_a she_o be_v the_o more_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n he_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosle_n the_o ox_n mouth_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n thou_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n to_o labour_v true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o labour_n to_o be_v compare_v thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v the_o precept_n he_o that_o be_v hire_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dainty_a or_o remis_fw-la he_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a except_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o shall_v draw_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o against_o the_o throne_n nor_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v their_o live_n abundant_o minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o faint_v or_o be_v weaken_v or_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o great_a that_o they_o may_v labour_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o secular_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o levite_n which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n secular_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v the_o laity_n for_o the_o care_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o by_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o revenue_n ten_o gold_n first_o fruit_n vow_n or_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n worthy_o permit_v to_o they_o that_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n present_a and_o earthly_a i_o may_v bold_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o live_n and_o their_o apparel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o lust_a after_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o say_v with_o double_a honour_n think_v we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n or_o else_o be_v it_o put_v of_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v only_o to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o let_v we_o much_o more_o mark_n that_o which_o he_o add_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v well_o harken_v to_o christ_n say_v the_o good_a pastor_n lay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o govern_v well_o therefore_o be_v this_o 15._o to_o spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o their_o government_n sake_n chief_o say_v he_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n where_o now_o be_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n since_o with_o such_o study_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n say_v meditate_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o again_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o consolation_n for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o these_o he_o command_v chief_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v &_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o sustain_v much_o
very_o good_a then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessary_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o deacon_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v these_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n commit_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o poor_n provision_n unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v very_o good_a law_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v always_o dispose_v the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o must_v therefore_o either_o eat_v this_o word_n and_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o very_o good_a or_o else_o that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o so_o necessary_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o deacon_n yet_o say_v they_o small_a relief_n come_v thereby_o to_o the_o poor_a indeed_o at_o least_o wise_a many_o abuse_n the_o relief_n which_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o again_o whereof_o come_v this_o which_o say_v they_o come_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v which_o shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v a_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o where_o such_o deacon_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o care_n they_o will_v for_o their_o part_n use_v great_a diligence_n and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a prince_n under_o who_o we_o need_v no_o such_o join_n of_o our_o good_n in_o community_n as_o than_o they_o do_v but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o in_o propriety_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n very_o good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v here_o confess_v be_v already_o or_o may_v be_v make_v and_o officer_n appoint_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v and_o be_v espy_v they_o may_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o walker_n or_o better_a than_o now_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o attendance_n on_o more_o principal_a thing_n what_o hurt_n be_v this_o and_o if_o the_o good_a law_n be_v well_o execute_v the_o deacon_n attendance_n shall_v not_o need_v if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o execute_v it_o the_o deacon_n attendance_n can_v not_o help_v let_v the_o good_a provision_n have_v good_a execution_n and_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v better_o employ_v else_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o employ_v the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o good_a law_n otherwise_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o may_v these_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o great_a arise_v and_o increase_v among_o us._n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n very_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v first_o choose_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o must_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v holpen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n that_o shall_v distribute_v the_o alm_n but_o as_o much_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o alm_n especial_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v provide_v that_o with_o the_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n which_o either_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v make_v the_o people_n also_o may_v be_v make_v willing_a ready_a and_o liberal_a to_o contribute_v and_o then_o for_o appoint_v of_o fit_a officer_n to_o be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o contribution_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o employ_v not_o only_o the_o alm_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o employ_v the_o poor_a relief_n that_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o fellow_n poor_a which_o be_v more_o impotent_a than_o they_o these_o speech_n will_v have_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o some_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o have_v these_o officer_n that_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v so_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n themselves_o than_o such_o as_o must_v make_v the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o only_a function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o themselves_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n be_v altogether_o maintain_v on_o the_o charge_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o less_o remain_v to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_n relief_n but_o they_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o give_v a_o straight_a charge_n unto_o these_o their_o deacon_n disorderlie_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderlie_a and_o labour_v not_o if_o they_o able_a and_o withal_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o do_v even_o overflowe_v the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v practiser_n of_o great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rogue_n vagabond_n and_o idle_a beggar_n we_o grant_v the_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v méetelie_o well_o wéede_v out_o but_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o bestow_v not_o the_o church_n alm_n on_o they_o will_v be_v a_o forrie_a help_n unto_o the_o matter_n punish_v except_o the_o deacon_n may_v also_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o govern_n elder_n permit_v not_o this_o unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n well_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v the_o punisher_n great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o idle_a beggar_n &_o loiter_v rogue_n shall_v be_v repress_v especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v practiser_n against_o the_o state_n either_o of_o great_a or_o little_a matter_n but_o do_v these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o poor_a rogue_n for_o practise_v great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n how_o can_v they_o condemn_v they_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o themselves_o blush_v not_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o great_a matter_n too_o state_n and_o be_v not_o they_o practiser_n and_o discourser_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n establish_v against_o the_o common_a book_n yea_o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o authorise_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v they_o for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o poor_a snake_n those_o loiter_a beggar_n themselves_o be_v practiser_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_v against_o the_o state_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v these_o great_a matter_n better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a i_o think_v the_o more_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n the_o great_a and_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v and_o i_o think_v if_o these_o eldership_n and_o deaconry_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v set_v up_o calling_n for_o one_o loiterer_n that_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v withal_o or_o for_o one_o poor_a man_n that_o we_o now_o have_v or_o for_o one_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o breed_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o this_o land_n for_o state_n matter_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o discourser_n as_o for_o the_o loiter_v poor_a that_o for_o sooke_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o overmuch_o in_o these_o state_n matter_n a_o great_a many_o already_o have_v feel_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o myself_o know_v diverse_a that_o poor_a zealous_a soul_n have_v bring_v a_o shilling_n not_o to_o nine_o penny_n as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o no_o penny_n and_o will_v be_v full_a glad_a now_o in_o place_n of_o govern_v senior_n to_o be_v make_v deacon_n that_o they_o may_v become_v collector_n and_o distribute_v some_o share_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v spend_v their_o own_o in_o idleness_n if_o not_o on_o other_o as_o ill_a unthriftinesse_n it_o be_v marvel_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o politic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
and_o necessary_a a_o collection_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v 5.17_o and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o most_o of_o all_o or_o above_o all_o other_o and_o must_v needs_o this_o special_o of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o speciality_n also_o of_o the_o function_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v all_o of_o one_o function_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o speciality_n in_o their_o labour_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o travel_n or_o in_o diligence_n or_o in_o dexterity_n or_o in_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o special_a recommendation_n than_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o dispraise_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n also_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o excel_v in_o diversity_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v most_o employ_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meddle_v with_o teach_v before_o they_o choose_v deacon_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o like_v we_o not_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o table_n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o as_o they_o do_v after_o and_o yet_o then_o be_v they_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o time_n govern_v well_o also_o and_o deserve_v double_a honour_n though_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n after_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o deacon_n to_o help_v they_o yea_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n also_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o by_o philip._n act._n 8._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v a_o work_n in_o both_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n meddle_v more_o with_o the_o word_n than_o barnabas_n do_v not_o only_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n but_o s._n luke_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n be_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o it_o who_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o word_n not_o only_o than_o barnabas_n but_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o speciality_n therefore_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n word_n more_o chief_o and_o above_o other_o debar_v not_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v meddle_v with_o teach_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o distinction_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o express_v the_o more_o painful_a or_o effectual_a labour_n therein_o he_o double_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o construeth_n these_o word_n thus_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v well_o that_o be_v which_o faithful_o and_o stout_o travail_v in_o their_o office_n and_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v intentive_a or_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o word_n refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o office_n government_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o but_o of_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v all_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o commend_v some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o for_o their_o more_o especial_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o also_o construe_v his_o word_n with_o probability_n and_o reason_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n herein_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o sith_o neither_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o govern_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o they_o infer_v any_o rule_n of_o perpetuity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o still_o and_o what_o their_o government_n be_v be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o nor_o insinuate_v and_o not_o only_o some_o enlarge_v it_o some_o restrain_v it_o but_o caluine_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o construeth_n these_o word_n be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o or_o uncertain_a and_o vary_a therein_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o first_o point_n except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o better_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v mean_v such_o government_n of_o such_o elder_n &_o such_o necessary_a be_v of_o they_o in_o such_o church_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n as_o our_o brth._n here_o do_v pretend_v &_o urge_v on_o this_o testimony_n now_o as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o learn_v the_o first_o point_n so_o i_o in_o my_o dull_a head_n much_o less_o the_o second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o for_o admit_v again_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o distinct_a function_n intend_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o one_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o other_o not_o and_o both_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o where_o with_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o paul_n to_o express_v their_o well_o rule_v use_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beza_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n not_o only_o for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o such_o a_o principal_a elder_n of_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n call_v out_o of_o justine_n antistitem_fw-la prelate_n a_o bishop_n so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v each_o elder_a of_o the_o seignory_n in_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o unpreach_a prelate_n like_o the_o popish_a dumb_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v it_o of_o elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n as_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o b._n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n make_v their_o governement_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n teach_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o and_o better_o half_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n they_o they_o self_n do_v disjoin_v their_o governement_n and_o if_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o gualther_n they_o be_v only_o politic_a and_o civil_a christian_a governor_n except_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v politic_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n how_o do_v they_o join_v in_o government_n yea_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v elder_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v join_v in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o geneva_n and_o that_o which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v set_v out_o again_o at_o london_n by_o our_o brethren_n they_o do_v confess_v which_o i_o have_v often_o before_o note_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o consultation_n judgement_n election_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n his_o counsel_n rather_o than_o authority_n take_v place_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o caluine_n and_o yet_o caluine_a plain_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o these_o elder_n not_o teach_v together_o governor_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n administer_v the_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o censor_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o those_o say_n clean_o contrary_a or_o do_v they_o think_v to_o help_v all_o with_o these_o